cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o proposition_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n be_v indifferent_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n proposition_n 5_o the_o five_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v a_o preface_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o they_o which_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v here_o by_o the_o creation_n do_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v avouch_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o body_n above_o and_o beneath_o proposition_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o wind_n proposition_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o thing_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n proposition_n 4_o whereas_o god_n may_v many_o way_n have_v make_v the_o world_n he_o only_o approve_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proposition_n 5_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o &_o spread_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n before_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n proposition_n 6_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o creation_n proposition_n 1_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n we_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o after_o aristotle_n manner_n but_o we_o affirm_v all_o nature_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o without_o body_n to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v manifest_a both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n create_v of_o nothing_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n proposition_n 3_o and_o thus_o must_v this_o creation_n be_v understand_v not_o that_o thing_n be_v here_o create_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o be_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o god_n continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o move_n proposition_n 4_o further_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v this_o first_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o proposition_n 5_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a mind_n which_o shall_v understand_v this_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o creation_n he_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o creature_n proposition_n 6_o and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o command_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o he_o above_o his_o work_n proposition_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v the_o mind_n itself_o in_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mind_n shine_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o will_n true_a obedience_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o that_o name_n be_v many_o time_n give_v by_o man_n yet_o this_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n see_v the_o end_n &_o condition_n from_o whence_o thing_n be_v name_v be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n he_o that_o name_v be_v rather_o move_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o proposition_n 2_o the_o keep_v back_o of_o water_n from_o drown_v the_o earth_n we_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o star_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o power_n whereby_o plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 3_o the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o gather_v thereby_o the_o fair_a and_o stormy_a weather_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sign_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v before_o hand_n proposition_n 4_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o yet_o a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o water_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o proposition_n 6_o so_o must_v we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o property_n instrument_n action_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n proposition_n 7_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n do_v most_o full_o agree_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v set_v over_o creature_n we_o gather_v a_o rule_n what_o manner_n of_o election_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v either_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o magistrate_n proposition_n 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v by_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n proposition_n 10_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v the_o cease_n from_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o not_o from_o those_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o admonition_n proposition_n 11_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n because_o since_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n he_o have_v by_o god_n his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o power_n over_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n proposition_n 3_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o through_o our_o action_n do_v express_v the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a felicity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o her_o citizen_n proposition_n 5_o when_o god_n say_v be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v he_o command_v matrimony_n by_o which_o precept_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v which_o can_v do_v that_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o in_o single_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o gospel_n proposition_n 6_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o flood_n either_o because_o man_n be_v then_o strong_a or_o because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o now_o it_o do_v or_o else_o that_o man_n may_v more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o humanity_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v many_o argument_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v a_o form_n give_v we_o from_o plant_n light_n &_o live_a creature_n which_o form_n we_o may_v use_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o happen_v proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o brute_n beast_n have_v proposition_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o
thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v worthy_o express_v unto_o what_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a mischance_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v make_v crooked_a tear_v and_o maim_v oftentimes_o man_n become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o mad_a oftentimes_o frantic_a and_o they_o that_o most_o labour_n about_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o without_o intermingle_v of_o infinite_a error_n how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n temperance_n natural_a virtue_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o end_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n see_v we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o bridle_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o shameful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n which_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o which_o corruption_n the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a it_o make_v we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n violent_o assail_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affection_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v beside_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o foresee_v that_o by_o error_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bewrap_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o this_o remedy_n but_o see_v it_o be_v use_v it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o happy_a but_o be_v fold_v in_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v help_v on_o every_o side_n also_o justice_n justice_n the_o end_n of_o justice_n whereby_o every_o man_n come_v by_o his_o own_o be_v necessary_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o suppress_v robbery_n extortion_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v that_o so_o prevail_v among_o man_n but_o that_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o shameful_o and_o uniustlie_o fortitude_n the_o end_n of_o fortitude_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o fortitude_n the_o same_o doubtless_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o abide_v all_o sorrow_n danger_n torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v among_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n these_o wise_a fellow_n dare_v appoint_v the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n nevertheless_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v so_o increase_v as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o oh_o happy_a life_n cry_v augustine_n that_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a why_o do_v they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n thus_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o hope_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o by_o man_n reason_n and_o because_o they_o mock_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n &_o ridiculous_a person_n roman_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2_o another_o sort_n doubtless_o perceive_v the_o often_o fall_n into_o wickedness_n and_o that_o of_o very_o excellent_a man_n think_v by_o their_o religious_a procurement_n yea_o rather_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o worshipping_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n thing_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o philosopher_n puff_v up_o through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n for_o these_o man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o civil_a duty_n and_o with_o the_o knowlege_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o daily_a offending_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o since_o they_o have_v they_o not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n good_a the_o hebrews_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o both_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n against_o these_o thing_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n good_a paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n because_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n express_v so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n law_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a absurdity_n for_o herein_o stand_v our_o righteousness_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o beléever_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o happen_v some_o renew_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v right_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o perfect_a also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o remoove_v all_o the_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o perfect_a keep_v of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o teach_n hereof_o affirm_v paradox_n or_o strange_a opinion_n or_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o paul_n but_o we_o chéeflie_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n brag_v of_o when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v account_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremie_n esaie_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o that_o they_o which_o want_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o bootless_a labour_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v i_o will_v now_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o humane_a end_n follow_v special_o the_o course_n of_o aristotle_n and_o will_v show_v betweene-whiles_a wherein_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n 1._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o arist_n ethic_n cap._n 1._o indevore_v to_o prove_v that_o before_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o certain_a end_n because_o all_o humane_a thing_n desire_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o end_n and_o so_o humane_a thing_n have_v a_o prescribe_a end_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o end_n be_v very_o near_o alike_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o good_a and_o end_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a
say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o will_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n through_o propagation_n and_o seed_n pighius_fw-la a_o false_a syllogism_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o so_o pighius_fw-la reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v choice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v contaminate_v but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n which_o be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o arise_v hereof_o that_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v teach_v and_o testify_v these_o thing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pighius_fw-la either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a reason_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n as_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o thing_n soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a under_o this_o pretence_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v god_n be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v far_o great_a for_o first_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beléeve_v aught_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o afterward_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o clean_o unto_o faith_n and_o set_v reason_n aside_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o our_o definition_n leave_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnic_a man_n some_o good_a thing_n be_v leave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n lest_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnic_a man_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sin_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n through_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a also_o god_n be_v present_a sometime_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o excellent_a &_o noble_a virtue_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o commonweal_n and_o empire_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v aristides_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wish_v unto_o his_o citizen_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o so_o ill_a case_n as_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o their_o remembrance_n photion_n be_v demand_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o message_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o son_n let_v he_o never_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o curtio_n scipio_n and_o cato_n desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v man_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o very_o great_a lover_n of_o upright_o deal_n which_o duty_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridle_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o good_a law_n fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v 26_o now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o bond_n procure_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v allege_v the_o definition_n of_o augustine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o anshelme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v we_o have_v large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n prove_v our_o own_o definition_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v how_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n renew_v and_o also_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a thereunto_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n many_o opinion_n be_v recite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n another_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o reason_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o procreation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o a_o vicious_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o shall_v he_o draw_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o principal_a seed_n another_o absurdity_n be_v that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o foul_a affection_n of_o the_o lust_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o comprehend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a corrupt_v of_o nature_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v evil_a by_o god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n execrate_v and_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o depravation_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v also_o reject_v the_o last_o opinion_n be_v common_o receive_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n gather_v original_a sin_n through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v already_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n sin_n what_o the_o seat_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o seat_n thereof_o or_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n then_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n it_o also_o possess_v the_o soul_n &_o so_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n sin_n seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v this_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n pighius_fw-la object_v that_o vice_n can_v be_v derive_v by_o seed_n unto_o the_o posterity_n unless_o perhaps_o those_o vice_n which_o cleave_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o fall_a sickness_n sin_n in_o the_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nature_n suffer_v that_o sin_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o child_n here_o we_o answer_v child_n not_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o we_o also_o see_v that_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o wit_n fury_n ambition_n gentleness_n pride_n and_o
predestination_n be_v in_o the_o predestinate_a predestination_n be_v in_o deed_n define_v but_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v express_v and_o declare_v the_o end_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v by_o it_o direct_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v join_v with_o foreknowledge_n because_o god_n know_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o when_o of_o the_o father_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v predestination_n be_v call_v foreknowledge_n that_o then_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o knowledge_n but_o also_o approbation_n which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v pertain_v unto_o purpose_n wherefore_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o to_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v up_o how_o predestination_n be_v sometime_o call_v prescience_n look_v in_o rom._n 9_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o last_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o how_o in_o predestination_n be_v knit_v together_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o most_o chief_a propriety_n purpose_n which_o come_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n declare_v a_o wise_a preparation_n for_o the_o will_n purpose_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o know_v last_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n then_o be_v power_n present_a 14_o and_o now_o because_o thing_n contrary_a perteine_a to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o knowledge_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o serve_v much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o even_o as_o we_o have_v define_v predestination_n so_o also_o will_v we_o define_v reprobation_n i_o say_v before_o that_o i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o schoolman_n be_v namely_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o predestinate_a not_o for_o that_o i_o judge_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o firm_a but_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v their_o reason_n because_o predestination_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v damn_v they_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o sin_n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n undoubted_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v uprightlie_o and_o proper_o god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n who_o yet_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o action_n which_o to_o we_o be_v sin_n although_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v mere_a justice_n for_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n wherefore_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n as_o by_o a_o just_a judge_n beside_o it_o be_v god_n which_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o man_n which_o be_v withdraw_v it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o must_v fall_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o through_o his_o agitation_n or_o stir_v up_o all_o we_o both_o live_v and_o move_v doubtless_o all_o the_o work_n which_o we_o do_v must_v needs_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v do_v by_o his_o impulsion_n although_o thereof_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v pour_v into_o we_o any_o new_a naughtiness_n for_o we_o have_v naughtiness_n abundantlie_o enough_o of_o ourselves_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o because_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o god_n of_o itself_o it_o decline_v without_o measure_n and_o end_n to_o worse_o and_o worse_o furthermore_o god_n and_o that_o undoubted_o by_o justice_n minister_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unto_o the_o wicked_a occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o woonderfullie_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o also_o as_o augustine_n say_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o evil_n god_n sinner_n be_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n exclude_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o also_o he_o use_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_v they_o or_o just_o they_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v unto_o himself_o 9_o rom._n 1_o 24._o and_o 28._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o make_v they_o blind_a and_o seduce_v they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v we_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n sufficient_a in_o ourselves_o so_o as_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o firm_a neither_o cleave_v it_o to_o a_o very_a sure_a foundation_n howbeit_o i_o therefore_o separate_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o predestinate_a because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n that_o i_o know_v of_o call_v man_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v predestinate_a which_o sentence_n predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o predestinate_a though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o yet_o will_v i_o judge_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o speak_v for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v predestination_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o nature_n attain_v such_o as_o be_v justification_n good_a life_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o god_n exalt_v we_o far_o above_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n namely_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o sin_n 15_o wherefore_o reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o reprobation_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v they_o that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v already_o declare_v when_o we_o define_v predestination_n mercy_n god_n do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n even_o unto_o that_o part_n without_o any_o injustice_n which_o part_n be_v therefore_o add_v because_o god_n do_v injury_n unto_o no_o man_n although_o he_o bestow_v not_o his_o mercy_n upon_o some_o for_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o man_n by_o any_o law_n neither_o be_v he_o compel_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o any_o man_n wherefore_o god_n answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v thy_o eye_n wicked_a 15._o mat._n 20_o 15._o because_o i_o be_o good_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v the_o selfsame_o have_v paul_n teach_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n and_o unto_o moses_n be_v answer_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o ibidem_fw-la 15._o &_o exod._n 33_o verse_n 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v misery_n all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v in_o misery_n that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o misery_n for_o mercy_n be_v bestow_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n god_n deliver_v some_o and_o those_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n other_o some_o he_o overpass_v and_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o anger_n &_o also_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n sin_n the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o damnation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o hereby_o to_o infer_v that_o sin_n foreseen_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v reprobate_a reprobate_a sin_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v reprobate_a for_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v
five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n repentance_n the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n it_o also_o further_v much_o if_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o if_o his_o godliness_n be_v show_v that_o by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a in_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o off_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o sin_n do_v exclude_v we_o from_o they_o thirdlie_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v urge_v and_o right_o expound_v that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o require_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v debtor_n there_o may_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v example_n of_o repentance_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a man_n in_o humane_a worthiness_n such_o be_v david_n ezechias_n manasses_n nabuchadnez-zar_a and_o peter_n these_o example_n show_v that_o this_o way_n which_o christ_n teach_v must_v be_v follow_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v weigh_v namely_o refresh_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v refresh_v you_o this_o repentance_n work_v marvelous_a joy_n first_o of_o all_o in_o we_o secondlie_o in_o the_o church_n 28._o matt._n 11_o 28._o also_o among_o the_o heavenly_a company_n christ_n say_v greater_n be_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o of_o nintie_a and_o nine_o that_o be_v just_a 7._o luk._n 15_o 7._o this_o place_n do_v augustine_n handle_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o victorinus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n a_o confession_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o great_a joy_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n last_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v penitent_n héereunto_o serve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n further_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 11._o luk._n 15_o 11._o which_o leave_v his_o whole_a flock_n go_v to_o seek_v for_o one_o sheep_n also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o find_v a_o groat_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o luke_n let_v this_o suffice_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v treat_v and_o discourse_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o purgatotorie_n and_o of_o other_o papistical_a corruption_n 23._o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 23._o but_o forsomuch_o as_o superstitious_a man_n do_v labour_n by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o we_o will_v bring_v weighty_a argument_n against_o their_o error_n further_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o shall_v be_v confute_v the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o first_o god_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v compel_v we_o to_o many_o and_o almost_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o bind_v we_o so_o great_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o in_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o limit_v we_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o latize_n within_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o find_v so_o prompt_a and_o willing_a as_o they_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v they_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v very_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n wherefore_o they_o term_v such_o work_n not_o to_o be_v work_n of_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v such_o kind_n of_o action_n as_o they_o say_v be_v most_o honest_a and_o most_o holy_a they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o supererogation_n name_v whence_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v name_v that_o be_v a_o overplus_n of_o well_o deserve_v as_o though_o by_o they_o we_o bestow_v and_o give_v more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o thing_n adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o bring_v the_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n and_o that_o by_o all_o law_n to_o take_v his_o expensis_fw-la while_n he_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o wherefore_o he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o i_o abstein_v even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o and_o will_v not_o you_o temper_v yourselves_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n behold_v say_v they_o christ_n describe_v to_o he_o a_o general_a keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n the_o young_a man_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o keep_v those_o commandment_n from_o his_o childhood_n christ_n hear_v this_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v thy_o way_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o possesse_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o he_o have_v first_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v christ_n as_o be_v perfect_a set_v before_o he_o which_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n also_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n touch_v sole_a life_n or_o virginity_n 38._o verse_n 28._o and._n 38._o which_o state_n be_v so_o free_o lay_v before_o we_o as_o he_o which_o take_v not_o the_o same_o upon_o he_o may_v have_v salvation_n but_o he_o which_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o be_v both_o commend_v the_o more_o and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v somewhat_o better_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o do_v better_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o give_v counsel_n whereupon_o they_o appoint_v many_o evangelical_a counsel_n paul_n the_o schoolman_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n counsel_n in_o paul_n the_o which_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n do_v thus_o define_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v persuasion_n of_o a_o great_a good_a add_v to_o the_o commandment_n that_o a_o more_o ready_a &_o better_a end_n may_v be_v attein_v the_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o contemn_v they_o not_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n both_o admit_v and_o execute_v they_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n they_o gather_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o almesdéeds_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o he_o give_v the_o five_o part_n this_o man_n say_v they_o do_v undoubted_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v wherefore_o christ_n 1._o luke_n 21_o 1._o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o luke_n commend_v the_o poor_a silly_a widow_n because_o she_o pour_v out_o all_o her_o substance_n be_v but_o one_o small_a farthing_n offer_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v other_o give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v overplus_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o she_o bestow_v more_o than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v reason_n the_o five_o reason_n yea_o moreover_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o these_o man_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n wherein_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n consist_v because_o unto_o such_o satisfaction_n they_o require_v work_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o due_a for_o if_o that_o penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o any_o other_o respect_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n last_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o rom._n 8_o 35._o
not_o by_o a_o perfect_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n what_o be_v conclude_v as_o touch_v man_n not_o yet_o bear_v anew_o man_n strength_n and_o power_n can_v thereby_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o power_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o obedience_n unperfect_a further_o if_o outward_a thing_n be_v consider_v it_o have_v some_o liberty_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o law_n which_o special_o require_v the_o very_a inward_a motion_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n because_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o a_o free_a will_n magistrate_n shall_v punish_v offender_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v have_v also_o free_a will_n unto_o those_o supernatural_a thing_n see_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v god_n have_v give_v law_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o do_v punish_v except_o they_o have_v they_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n we_o have_v partly_o this_o liberty_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o argument_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o move_v i_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o open_a robber_n or_o a_o thief_n so_o they_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v any_o naughty_a act_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o free_a will_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o affection_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o reason_n can_v not_o withstand_v yea_o and_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v which_o be_v without_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v god_n will_v punish_v they_o neither_o will_v he_o respect_v whether_o in_o that_o state_n they_o can_v have_v they_o or_o not_o have_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o punish_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o seek_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v whether_o we_o may_v be_v without_o it_o or_o not_o without_o it_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v that_o infant_n also_o at_o that_o age_n have_v their_o vice_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o lie_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o power_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o resist_v those_o motion_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v indeed_o free_o the_o which_o we_o do_v we_o do_v free_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v free_a will_n be_v common_v with_o see_v if_o we_o obey_v or_o if_o we_o resist_v that_o do_v we_o with_o the_o will_n for_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v or_o dissent_v with_o our_o nostril_n finger_n or_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o our_o judgement_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v us._n therefore_o although_o i_o be_v not_o move_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o freedom_n yet_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v move_v by_o experience_n not_o every_o experience_n but_o with_o the_o same_o which_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n affirm_v 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o gentile_n 14._o rom._n 2_o 14._o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v natural_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o equity_n for_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o they_o not_o only_o do_v those_o thing_n but_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a for_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n since_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o even_o that_o same_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o attein_v unto_o neither_o can_v they_o right_o excuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o strength_n see_v they_o themselves_o make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o man_n sin_v 46_o matth._n 5_o 46_o also_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o only_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o general_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o to_o regard_v friendship_n be_v a_o rightful_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v despise_v which_o either_o betray_v or_o hurt_v their_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 11._o matt._n 7_o 11._o say_v if_o you_o when_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n neither_o think_v i_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n whereby_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o contemn_v their_o own_o child_n or_o do_v very_o cruel_o handle_v they_o be_v great_o despise_v moreover_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v profit_n in_o outward_a justice_n above_o very_a many_o of_o his_o fellow_n 13._o gal._n 1_o 13._o as_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o faultless_a according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnik_n do_v show_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o scipio_n pompeie_n caesar_n cato_n and_o cicero_n do_v singular_o well_o speak_v decree_n and_o execute_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o public_a profit_n sake_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o liberty_n although_o that_o degree_n must_v be_v appoint_v therein_o for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n alike_o the_o variety_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n or_o education_n according_a to_o the_o place_n or_o country_n exercise_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o unspoken_a that_o these_o notable_a act_n which_o in_o the_o history_n be_v mention_v of_o the_o infidel_n happen_v by_o some_o motion_n and_o peculiar_a instinct_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v extant_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o run_v to_o confusion_n it_o behove_v some_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a condition_n who_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v sometime_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n so_o likewise_o without_o a_o iustifieng_v grace_n there_o may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n beside_o the_o common_a influence_n some_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n or_o chastity_n and_o of_o severity_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n which_o i_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v with_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v join_v wonder_a infirmity_n and_o bondage_n first_o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o
fleshlie_o person_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n where_o they_o ought_v not_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v at_o epicurus_n which_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o child_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v full_a perfect_a neither_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o any_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o man_n do_v perpetuallie_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_v with_o sundry_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v recreated_a and_o refresh_v they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o diverse_a pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o can_v have_v honest_a pure_a and_o simple_a pleasure_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o grosser_n and_o hurtful_a pleasure_n and_o man_n have_v a_o compound_a nature_n not_o simple_o one_o and_o unmixed_a and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o embrace_v sundry_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n sometime_o they_o take_v those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n since_o that_o they_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n itself_o because_o it_o have_v many_o humour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o sometime_o move_v to_o these_o pleasure_n and_o sometime_o to_o those_o according_a as_o the_o humour_n stir_v they_o up_o or_o as_o the_o sundry_a object_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n since_o he_o be_v one_o and_o most_o pure_a he_o enjoy_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o pure_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n body_n who_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o those_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o be_v young_a and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v most_o incline_v in_o they_o while_o their_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o humour_n be_v disturb_v and_o nature_n be_v weary_v and_o hale_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o fly_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o a_o certain_a medicine_n and_o recreation_n likewise_o do_v the_o melancholic_a humour_n disquiet_v and_o vex_v melancholic_a person_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v so_o as_o they_o be_v weary_a return_v to_o pleasure_n whereby_o they_o somewhat_o restore_v and_o exhilerate_v themselves_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o nature_n yea_o god_n himself_o man_n why_o these_o pleasure_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n do_v not_o unprofitablie_o give_v unto_o mankind_n these_o pleasure_n that_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v for_o by_o they_o we_o lead_v the_o more_o commodious_a life_n and_o we_o take_v more_o willing_o in_o hand_n the_o necessary_a labour_n of_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o heal_v of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n moreover_o young_a man_n by_o certain_a honest_a and_o moderate_a pleasure_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o honest_a duty_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o by_o grief_n they_o be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n add_v that_o these_o base_a pleasure_n be_v certain_a step_n of_o good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a shadow_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o awaken_v we_o wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v but_o must_v rather_o rise_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n have_v mingle_v many_o bitter_a thing_n why_o what_o pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o as_o touch_v those_o pure_a unmix_a and_o no_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o which_o have_v no_o excess_n let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n they_o draw_v not_o a_o little_a near_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o another_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o in_o pleasure_n no_o not_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a action_n and_o unto_o it_o be_v pleasure_n join_v as_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o very_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n since_o there_o be_v none_o but_o desire_v both_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v well_o and_o as_o to_o live_v be_v to_o work_v so_o to_o live_v well_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o very_a good_a action_n whereunto_o when_o excellent_a pleasure_n be_v join_v all_o man_n wish_v for_o the_o same_o when_o they_o wish_v for_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n but_o a_o excellent_a action_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o noble_a object_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o fountain_n our_o perfection_n depend_v which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o most_o excellent_a object_n as_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v carry_v or_o be_v allure_v unto_o it_o again_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o affect_v and_o quality_n that_o be_v instill_v into_o our_o mind_n wish_v whether_o pleasure_n for_o life_n or_o life_n for_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o some_o whether_o pleasure_n must_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o life_n sake_n or_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v good_a i_o thus_o set_v down_o pleasure_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o the_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n because_o pleasure_v hereof_o arise_v that_o the_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o both_o feel_v and_o know_v wherefore_o that_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o action_n may_v be_v count_v most_o perfect_a neither_o be_v any_o man_n ignorant_a that_o perfection_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o thing_n sake_n which_o do_v make_v it_o perfect_a especial_o when_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o stability_n and_o all_o man_n see_v that_o meat_n itself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o sauce_n thereof_o 10_o but_o how_o those_o thing_n scripture_n how_o aristotle_n opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o aristotle_n bring_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o also_o christ_n teach_v affirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n be_v large_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o many_o do_v go_v that_o way_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o judge_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o burdensome_a and_o in_o esaie_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o wicked_a ahaz_n 13._o esaie_n 7_o 13._o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v grievous_a unto_o man_n aristotle_n call_v they_o bondslave_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 34_o john_n 8_o 34_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n also_o peter_n say_v every_o man_n be_v his_o servant_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o of_o who_o he_o be_v overcome_v aristotle_n say_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o beastly_a life_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_n 12._o psal_n 48_o 12._o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o also_o jeremie_n 8._o jerem._n 5_o 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v at_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v you_o not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n 10._o psal_n 32_o 10._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n they_o which_o so_o think_v say_v the_o philosopher_n do_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n which_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sardanapalus_n neither_o do_v this_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o such_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v 9_o osea_n 4_o 9_o and_o in_o osea_n we_o read_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 29._o chapter_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v bear_v rule_n transgression_n shall_v
understanding_n and_o contemplation_n and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a felicity_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o war_n with_o nature_n not_o seek_v in_o deed_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o provide_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o be_v a_o more_o private_a life_n it_o need_v not_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o man_n which_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v civil_a and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n unless_o they_o minister_v to_o their_o elder_n and_o parent_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n wife_n friend_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a felicity_n although_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o their_o felicity_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v more_o or_o less_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v it_o belong_v therefore_o unto_o a_o happy_a man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v which_o if_o he_o may_v commodiouslie_o do_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o may_v be_v content_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v happy_a these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eustratius_n to_o who_o opinion_n i_o subscribe_v not_o for_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n so_o to_o live_v alone_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o only_o to_o contemplation_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n forsake_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n towards_o they_o be_v both_o against_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o philosopher_n cry_v out_o general_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v man_n nature_n to_o help_v other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v holpen_v of_o other_o moreover_o there_o want_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v 24._o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 24._o paul_n say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v honour_v which_o precept_n in_o very_a deed_n command_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n be_v command_v 12._o exo._n 20_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o be_v there_o law_n want_v of_o wedlock_n oâ—_n defend_v and_o preserve_v of_o friend_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v he_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o and_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o household_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v to_o himself_o so_o solitary_a a_o life_n as_o he_o will_v set_v apart_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o aristotle_n treat_v severallie_o of_o civil_a life_n and_o function_n &_o also_o of_o life_n contemplative_a but_o yet_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o these_o life_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o whosoever_o aspire_v to_o felicity_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o except_o in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o both_o these_o estate_n of_o life_n nature_n two_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n two_o property_n doubtless_o there_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n for_o nature_n itself_o have_v make_v we_o both_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o civil_a wherefore_o in_o our_o action_n we_o must_v answer_v to_o both_o condition_n namely_o that_o when_o they_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o action_n we_o may_v execute_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o virtue_n again_o that_o when_o any_o leisure_n serve_v we_o or_o that_o by_o any_o chance_n we_o be_v let_v from_o do_v of_o thing_n than_o we_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n that_o so_o these_o action_n which_o in_o kind_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a may_v help_v one_o another_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n in_o govern_v of_o a_o family_n &_o commonweal_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o help_a and_o succor_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o return_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o contemplation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leisure_n shall_v be_v in_o earnest_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n he_o be_v afterward_o think_v to_o be_v much_o the_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o affair_n this_o we_o know_v do_v tully_n cato_n pompeius_n lucullus_n and_o such_o like_a singular_a man_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v and_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n but_o within_o awhile_o he_o return_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n a_o help_n unto_o mankind_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v john_n baptist_n elias_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n our_o lord_n first_o teach_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n afterward_o he_o send_v they_o out_o into_o judaea_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a so_o then_o let_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v addict_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o wherein_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o 24_o among_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n virtue_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a good_a that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o aristotle_n refell_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v perfect_a but_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n appear_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a chief_a good_a our_o desire_n rest_v not_o therein_o but_o will_v desire_v moreover_o some_o other_o chief_a good_a the_o minor_a proposition_n namely_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_a be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n that_o be_v a_o power_n not_o in_o act_n &_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o action_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o many_o way_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o by_o sleep_n &_o by_o take_v away_o of_o the_o occasion_n if_o matter_n be_v want_v and_o when_o affliction_n sickness_n and_o misfortune_n do_v disquiet_a us._n this_o opinion_n which_o place_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o virtue_n itself_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o recite_v most_o near_o unto_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v have_v great_a and_o grave_a patroness_n but_o how_o it_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n hereby_o we_o easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o certain_a nor_o sure_a preparation_n unto_o felicity_n than_o virtue_n for_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n proceed_v that_o action_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v very_a felicity_n virtue_n therefore_o be_v the_o near_a power_n or_o faculty_n unto_o felicity_n good_a why_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o why_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o felicity_n itself_o it_o be_v cause_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o further_a end_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o redilie_o do_v well_o wherefore_o since_o that_o virtue_n be_v direct_v unto_o action_n action_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a stoic_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o stoic_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n against_o the_o peripatetike_n say_v that_o they_o while_o they_o appoint_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o lie_v without_o act_n but_o do_v take_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v join_v
all_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o if_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o rig_v can_v not_o brook_v the_o sea_n without_o a_o good_a master_n or_o governor_n how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v without_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o maister-workeman_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o build_v before_o he_o have_v devise_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o part_n fashion_n and_o form_z of_o the_o build_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v rash_o without_o counsel_n or_o reason_n make_v all_o thing_n universallie_v undoubted_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n the_o star_n the_o firmament_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o heat_n the_o cold_a so_o many_o cause_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o some_o governor_n without_o care_n and_o providence_n our_o body_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o call_v those_o provident_a man_n which_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o disposition_n do_v keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n which_o thing_n do_v far_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o epicurean_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o providence_n why_o the_o epicure_n deny_v providence_n even_o so_o the_o power_n on_o high_a with_o labour_n toil_n be_v press_v the_o care_n whereof_o which_o on_o they_o lie_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o god_n walk_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n these_o monstruous_a opinion_n have_v they_o breed_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gross_a wit_n can_v not_o perceive_v high_a thing_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o a_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a life_n will_v devise_v for_o themselves_o this_o consolation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o live_v wicked_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o child_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n will_v not_o have_v either_o their_o father_n to_o be_v at_o home_n or_o the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n who_o be_v persuade_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o other_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 7_o but_o what_o providence_n be_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v what_o providence_n be_v providence_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n in_o this_o definition_n the_o general_a word_n be_v power_n assure_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a yet_o for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a for_o god_n understand_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o he_o also_o will_v all_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v make_v no_o needle_n disputation_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o understanding_n or_o understand_v before_o the_o will_n if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v these_o thing_n i_o send_v they_o unto_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n this_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o belong_v unto_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o power_n direct_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o also_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o to_o what_o end_n even_o unto_o agreeable_a end_n and_o those_o be_v agreeable_a which_o his_o purpose_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v the_o effect_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v assign_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o providence_n no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n whereabout_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a except_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o see_v 1._o providence_n be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n acts._n 17_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 36._o prou._n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v some_o bring_n to_o effect_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o again_o of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v man_n may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v no_o not_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparowe_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_z the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v some_o dream_n that_o god_n indeed_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v they_o off_o so_o forsooth_o carpenter_n when_o they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o in_o build_v of_o a_o house_n they_o afterward_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o ruin_v for_o a_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o repair_v and_o underprop_a fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o decay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o body_n will_v become_v putrify_v and_o rot_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o god_n indeed_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o all_o thing_n the_o common_a influence_n which_o every_o thing_n draw_v unto_o itself_o this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v god_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n whether_o god_n only_o by_o common_a influence_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v bend_v and_o apply_v unto_o itself_o that_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v where_o as_o rather_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n create_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o even_o as_o he_o which_o throw_v a_o stone_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v first_o force_v the_o same_o although_o he_o himself_o afterward_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o endue_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a power_n although_o he_o do_v not_o perpetuallie_o govern_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o arrow_n do_v fall_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v shoot_v because_o that_o force_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o god_n shall_v prosecute_v by_o his_o everlasting_a care_n and_o providence_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v force_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n can_v not_o abide_v when_o the_o peripatetik_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v continual_o trouble_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n
duty_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o contemplation_n and_o then_o that_o corrupt_a person_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o that_o same_o action_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o nature_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n deformity_n and_o privation_n do_v not_o so_o but_o sometime_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o contempt_n here_o say_v i_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o action_n there_o of_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o other_o which_o contend_v with_o right_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o he_o will_v walk_v about_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o use_v some_o pastime_n and_o those_o action_n be_v adversary_n to_o right_a work_n or_o if_o that_o be_v no_o action_n at_o that_o instant_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o little_a before_o for_o example_n over_o night_n he_o will_v feed_v like_o a_o glutton_n afterward_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v early_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o action_n either_o proper_a to_o that_o kind_n or_o else_o a_o other_o strive_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n either_o which_o be_v then_o present_o retain_v or_o else_o that_o go_v before_o 21_o god_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n cause_n how_o sin_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o inferior_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n receive_v the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o live_a creature_n we_o have_v that_o power_n which_o have_v his_o name_n local_a motion_n and_o it_o move_v beast_n either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o run_v and_o those_o creature_n be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v their_o move_n from_o that_o local_a motive_n power_n but_o if_o a_o leg_n be_v defective_a be_v out_o of_o joint_a or_o crooked_a that_o motion_n have_v halt_v in_o that_o course_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o halt_a as_o it_o be_v a_o move_a come_v from_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v faulty_a and_o lame_a it_o depend_v of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v that_o continual_a move_n wherewith_o god_n stir_v his_o creature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o common_a influence_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n or_o privation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o move_n of_o god_n sometime_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v whereupon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n there_o do_v and_o how_o he_o govern_v that_o deformity_n be_v declare_v before_o now_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o our_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o move_v augustine_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v his_o creature_n as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v and_o work_v together_o with_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o god_n deal_v not_o alone_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v use_v their_o naughty_a endeavour_n in_o work_v but_o when_o we_o say_v us._n how_o the_o selfsame_o act_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n that_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n be_v evil_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o be_v by_o god_n and_o by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o will_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o whether_o that_o god_n do_v it_o whole_o or_o we_o whole_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o we_o and_o here_o we_o draw_v this_o producement_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o will_n we_o answer_v if_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cause_n we_o must_v speak_v after_o one_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o effect_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o itself_o to_o work_v without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o unless_o god_n will_v assent_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o action_n so_o god_n although_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n itself_o by_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o but_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n together_o with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v neither_o the_o will_v nor_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o effect_n itself_o god_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o full_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o the_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o action_n i_o will_v show_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n for_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n make_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a effect_n but_o the_o one_o be_v nigh_o the_o other_o further_o off_o all_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o god_n the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o but_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o 22_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o sin_n how_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n then_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o that_o god_n do_v instill_v new_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o he_o drive_v man_n direct_o unto_o sin_v but_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o gift_n then_o do_v sin_n follow_v whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v destroy_v and_o those_o destruction_n &_o those_o wound_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o just_a desert_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o that_o sin_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n insomuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a augustine_n say_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o receive_v thou_o have_v command_v lord_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v this_o also_o do_v the_o ethnik_n acknowledge_v horace_n say_v the_o sicill_n tyrant_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v than_o envy_n great_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o evil_a affection_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o bone_n maâ—e_n feeble_a the_o strength_n &_o do_v afflict_v the_o mind_n yet_o this_o be_v justly_o do_v for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o 23_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o question_n of_o we_o question_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o will_v he_o sin_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o unperfect_a or_o the_o weak_a because_o he_o can_v make_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n but_o perfection_n these_o thing_n can_v god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a perfection_n nay_o rather_o he_o establish_v law_n against_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v
out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regeneration_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o for_o sin_n moreover_o augustine_n do_v compare_v concupiscence_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o they_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o pighius_fw-la dare_n say_v that_o augustine_n determine_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n see_v he_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n defend_v his_o opinion_n chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concupiscence_n the_o cause_n why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n be_v for_o that_o original_a corruption_n do_v chéeflie_o declare_v itself_o through_o the_o unpure_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v what_o other_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a righteousness_n justice_n whether_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n anshelmus_n what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o original_a justice_n which_o thing_n anshelmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n and_o he_o draw_v many_o other_o scholastical_a author_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o these_o man_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o body_n obei_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v adam_n create_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v all_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o it_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v all_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lack_n of_o this_o righteousness_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n evil_n a_o similitude_n entry_n defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o opinion_n the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o every_o defect_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o although_o a_o stone_n do_v lack_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o evil_a but_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_a to_o possess_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v destitute_a then_o such_o a_o defect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v béereft_v of_o ability_n to_o see_v well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o blame_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o than_o sin_n come_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o lack_n there_o follow_v a_o contend_a and_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o one_o keep_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n or_o be_v maim_v in_o some_o member_n or_o else_o become_v lame_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v call_v those_o defect_n offence_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n or_o maim_v of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o violate_v of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n moreover_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n in_o young_a child_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o foregon_v by_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o again_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n account_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n but_o god_n be_v not_o register_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n of_o man_n law_n let_v pighius_fw-la confer_v that_o opinion_n with_o this_o which_o he_o reason_v against_o this_o affirm_v he_o that_o god_n do_v condemn_v the_o faultiness_n and_o uncleanes_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n pighius_fw-la make_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v child_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o take_v those_o child_n to_o be_v most_o innocent_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o else_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o have_v cause_n in_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v undoubted_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la eccle._n 7_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o he_o bend_v himself_o continual_o down_o to_o earthly_a and_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a righteousness_n for_o action_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o well_o use_v they_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v by_o experience_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n very_o they_o move_v their_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o they_o may_v rule_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v the_o same_o faint_o and_o deformedlie_o this_o also_o happen_v in_o we_o for_o see_v divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v whereby_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v right_o order_v and_o perform_v but_o say_v pighius_fw-la it_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o gift_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v it_o but_o if_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v a_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o not_o only_o will_v show_v one_o sin_n by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o such_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n do_v justly_o require_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chéeflie_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n namely_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o say_v consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v as_o augustine_n be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n 24._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 12_o verse_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o 14_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v you_o off_o the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v
in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 10._o verse_n 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o property_n of_o this_o image_n 12._o verse_n 12._o put_v you_o on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n modesty_n meekness_n gentleness_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o before_o know_v 30._o verse_n 30._o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o instauration_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n mislike_n of_o this_o opinion_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n say_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o motion_n and_o sense_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o be_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a deputy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v well_o govern_v for_o he_o continual_o bid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o law_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v holpen_v as_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v but_o a_o good_a use_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o thing_n can_v appear_v unless_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o augustine_n assign_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v we_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o some_o form_n or_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n how_o one_o of_o they_o do_v respect_n another_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v righteousness_n augustine_n defend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o despoil_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a righteousness_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o despoil_v of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n command_v and_o by_o this_o bond_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o live_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o end_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o this_o law_n depend_v of_o that_o other_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o for_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o come_v that_o we_o in_o cogitation_n have_v our_o mind_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o which_o accuse_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o lawegivers_n have_v command_v as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n life_n nature_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n life_n proceed_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o most_o upright_o nature_n the_o same_o do_v whole_o depend_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o those_o precept_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n out_o of_o self-love_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n but_o they_o come_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o most_o upright_o nature_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o which_o we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n condemn_v rom._n 7_o 23._o by_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o command_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o us._n and_o hereunto_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o do_v apperteine_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n do_v resist_v there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o law_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n namely_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o commandment_n although_o our_o adversary_n do_v wrest_v unto_o actual_a sin_n yet_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v also_o unto_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o naughty_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o from_o man_n 15_o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v law_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v perpetuallie_o bind_v we_o and_o make_v we_o debtor_n to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o require_v 9_o infant_n feel_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o rom._n 7_o 9_o true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o infant_n feel_v not_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n follow_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o sometime_o live_v without_o a_o law_n not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o young_a age_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v of_o i_o sin_n do_v revive_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o it_o seem_v dead_a now_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n with_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la but_o pighius_fw-la urge_v yet_o further_o that_o these_o do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o infant_n for_o that_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v straitlie_o command_v â—_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 8_o â—_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o look_v what_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o only_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v command_v can_v be_v perform_v for_o if_o it_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o assure_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o most_o profitable_a of_o all_o to_o discover_v sin_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 7_o 7_o rom._n 5_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 56._o gal._n 3_o 24._o for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n beside_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v and_o do_v burden_n we_o the_o more_o and_o do_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o press_v we_o for_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n as_o by_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v crave_v his_o help_n
right_a but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v god_n right_a for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o the_o wife_n will_v but_o what_o god_n will_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o sara_n do_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o and_o other_o godly_a woman_n be_v endue_v the_o schoolman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o cite_v caietanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n extant_a which_o expresselie_o forbid_v polygamy_n 21._o to_o the_o 21._o which_o although_o they_o affirm_v yet_o certeinlie_o other_o say_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a form_n thereof_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v and_o express_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n of_o barrenness_n 16_o among_o the_o jew_n barrenness_n be_v reproachful_a 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v account_v a_o very_a gréevous_a infamy_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o precept_n wherein_o god_n command_v both_o immediate_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o gen._n 1_o 22._o &_o 28._o &_o 8_o 17_o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o flood_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v further_o because_o those_o that_o be_v barren_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o they_o which_o want_v child_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o generation_n and_o stock_n to_o be_v spread_v any_o further_a abroad_o but_o other_o thought_n that_o barrenness_n be_v therefore_o infamous_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n that_o out_o of_o his_o progeny_n messiah_n may_v one_o day_n be_v bear_v howbeit_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v only_o these_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o of_o that_o desire_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o other_o reason_n much_o more_o true_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a woorship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n retain_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o do_v holy_a man_n study_v to_o have_v a_o large_a posterity_n that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o if_o to_o any_o man_n there_o happen_v no_o child_n he_o be_v note_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n &_o rebuke_n therefore_o when_o rachel_n at_o the_o length_n become_v great_a with_o child_n 23._o gen._n 30_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v she_o have_v take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n 1._o esaie_n 4_o 1._o and_o esaie_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v find_v ourselves_o bread_n and_o apparel_n only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o rebuke_n moreover_o among_o ethnik_n it_o be_v reproachful_a to_o be_v without_o child_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n those_o which_o have_v beget_v many_o child_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o charge_n and_o public_a office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la numero_fw-la liberorum_fw-la se_fw-la excusant_fw-la at_o rome_n doubtless_o three_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o excuse_n in_o italy_n be_v require_v four_o in_o the_o province_n five_o so_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v nor_o yet_o be_v take_v of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o die_v out_o of_o the_o war_n howbeit_o this_o number_n of_o child_n excuse_v only_o from_o personal_a office_n not_o from_o office_n of_o inheritance_n but_o sixtéene_a child_n in_o number_n excuse_v from_o both_o kind_n of_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la immunitatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n semper_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pertinax_n afterward_o also_o twelve_o do_v excuse_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la decurio_fw-la brief_o the_o bear_n of_o child_n have_v always_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n among_o all_o nation_n a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o unmarried_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a way_n see_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o who_o answer_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v none_o unto_o the_o commonweal_n that_o may_v rise_v up_o unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o albeit_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n this_o kind_n of_o rebuke_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v very_o many_o child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anna_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n see_v they_o procee_v chéeflie_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o family_n of_o king_n abimelech_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v child_n so_o as_o rachel_n when_o she_o gréevouslie_o afflict_a herself_o 1._o gen._n 30._o 1._o and_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n for_o else_o i_o shall_v die_v jacob_n be_v angry_a say_v be_o i_o unto_o thou_o in_o god_n steed_n if_o god_n keep_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fruitfulness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o in_o esaie_n the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o am_n i_o he_o that_o make_v other_o to_o bear_v and_o bear_v not_o myself_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n 9_o psal_n 113_o 9_o and_o to_o abound_v with_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 17_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o see_v 5._o in_o judge_n 14_o verse_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n forefather_n a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n certeinlie_o samson_n will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o honesty_n and_o of_o thankfulness_n towards_o the_o parent_n if_o matrimony_n be_v not_o contract_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n do_v not_o choose_v himself_o a_o wife_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o bring_v eve_n unto_o he_o 22._o gen._n 2_o 22._o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v a_o man_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o send_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o wife_n there_o for_o his_o son_n 1._o gen._n 28_o 1._o isaac_n also_o send_v jacob_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o his_o uncle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v he_o a_o wife_n there_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o parent_n wherein_o stand_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o they_o must_v also_o sustain_v their_o progenitour_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o show_v themselves_o dutiful_a towards_o they_o wherefore_o define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o piety_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o thankfulness_n if_o so_o be_v child_n in_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n doubtless_o they_o ought_v chéeflie_o to_o do_v it_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o a_o maiden_n which_o be_v not_o betroth_v 16._o verse_n 16._o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o that_o have_v
oftentimes_o make_v worse_a and_o beside_o that_o also_o such_o superfluity_n may_v serve_v to_o reléeve_v other_o poor_a folk_n also_o 9_o neither_o say_v he_o give_v or_o bestow_v 22._o in_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v esaie_n 2_o 3._o john_n 4_o 22._o but_o communicate_v because_o in_o alm_n give_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o hebrews_n see_v out_o of_o that_o nation_n be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v that_o your_o abundance_n may_v relieve_v their_o want_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 23._o verse_n 23._o their_o abundance_n may_v releve_n your_o want_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o other_o poor_a folk_n even_o when_o we_o help_v they_o with_o our_o alm_n there_o redound_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n or_o profit_n for_o christ_n warn_v as_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n â—_o luke_n 16_o â—_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n but_o what_o if_o the_o poor_a be_v evil_a and_o they_o also_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o follow_v another_o absurdity_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o deny_v that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o a_o reward_n of_o alm_n deed_n rom._n 2_o 6._o which_o be_v now_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n since_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35_o matt._n 25_o 35_o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o harbour_v i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o election_n and_o for_o she_o promise_v sake_n which_o the_o saint_n receive_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n therefore_o be_v good_a work_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o manifest_a effect_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o god_n election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v ourselves_o say_v he_o to_o hospitality_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v without_o a_o great_a emphasis_n 11._o to_o follow_v hospitality_n be_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n gen._n 18_o 2._o look_v in_o jud._n 9_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o pursue_v hospitality_n than_o only_o to_o be_v hospital_n for_o abraham_n expect_v not_o till_o stranger_n come_v home_o to_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o desire_v lodging_n but_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o his_o tent_n he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v espy_v any_o stranger_n who_o he_o may_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o house_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n say_v he_o in_o your_o eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o turn_v in_o unto_o your_o servant_n 2._o gen._n 19_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o diligence_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o lot_n and_o well_o nigh_o in_o all_o the_o father_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n charge_v we_o not_o with_o any_o vile_a and_o undecent_a work_n but_o with_o very_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a work_n man_n hospitality_n become_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o noble_a man_n or_o notable_a prince_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a over_o stranger_n titus_n vespasian_n when_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n at_o night_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a turn_n unto_o any_o man_n will_v with_o heaviness_n say_v friend_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o day_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ethnik_v also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n xenius_n who_o have_v a_o care_n &_o regard_n of_o stranger_n this_o property_n of_o god_n homer_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o odyssey_n and_o virgil_n very_o apt_o say_v hospitality_n jupiter_n be_v a_o keeper_n of_o hospitality_n jupiter_n hospitibus_fw-la nam_fw-la te_fw-la dare_v iura_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o man_n say_v that_o thou_o o_o jupiter_n give_v right_a unto_o stranger_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n towards_o citizen_n common_o stir_v every_o man_n that_o if_o he_o meet_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o that_o be_v needy_a he_o will_v to_o his_o power_n help_v he_o and_o provide_v harbour_n for_o he_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o peradventure_o the_o saint_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o eternal_a country_n be_v our_o citizen_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o help_v they_o and_o gentle_o to_o interteine_v they_o 10_o but_o because_o that_o jahel_n seem_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o hospitality_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n hospitality_n in_o judg._n 4_o verse_n 22._o whether_o iâ—hel_n do_v right_a in_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v she_o or_o quit_v she_o howbeit_o because_o all_o controversy_n depend_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n we_o will_v therefore_o set_v she_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o kenites_n in_o the_o four_o of_o judge_n be_v they_o assure_o in_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o israelit_n be_v who_o the_o kenit_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o hobab_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o they_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n idle_a but_o effectual_a and_o work_a for_o they_o leave_v their_o country_n follow_v the_o israelit_n through_o the_o desert_n and_o god_n which_o be_v their_o guide_n through_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o land_n be_v distribute_v they_o obtain_v inheritance_n together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n for_o these_o cause_n if_o jahel_n go_v about_o to_o set_v the_o jew_n at_o liberty_n she_o do_v but_o her_o duty_n neither_o do_v she_o take_v upon_o her_o any_o other_o man_n office_n on_o the_o other_o part_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o sisara_n be_v who_o sisara_n be_v he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o now_o slay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o utterlie_o confound_v neither_o appear_v there_o in_o he_o any_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o hide_v himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o escape_v this_o so_o present_a a_o danger_n may_v again_o gather_v a_o new_a host_n against_o the_o israelite_n in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v with_o no_o sincere_a hart_n but_o only_o to_o pluck_v he_o away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o few_o enemy_n and_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o fight_v with_o so_o many_o enemy_n at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o to_o get_v of_o he_o a_o great_a tribute_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n which_o he_o look_v for_o furthermore_o in_o this_o his_o misfortune_n he_o call_v upon_o no_o god_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n but_o only_o seek_v lurk_v place_n where_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v somewhat_o slake_v and_o only_o trust_v unto_o the_o help_n and_o alliance_n make_v with_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o jahel_n do_v her_o duty_n and_o sisara_n deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v 11_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n 8._o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v keep_v iviolated_a gen._n 19_o 8._o we_o also_o judge_v that_o they_o by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o
and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o another_o faith_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v that_o universal_a &_o effectual_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v have_v from_o else_o where_o further_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o have_v say_v he_o the_o self-same_a spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n 22._o gal._n 5_o 22._o gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n i'faith_o here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o believe_v 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o deed_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o persuade_v only_o and_o not_o as_o sanctifieng_v they_o and_o although_o into_o the_o elect_a he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n 67_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o our_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v not_o how_o it_o come_v that_o at_o one_o very_a sermon_n part_n of_o the_o hearer_n believe_v and_o part_v not_o that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inwardlie_a &_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v render_v any_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o indevor_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentivelie_o to_o hearken_v thereunto_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o their_o strength_n can_v have_v do_v their_o indevor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v bid_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v and_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v not_o go_v without_o great_a deformity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v alike_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v excuse_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o nay_o rather_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o omit_v or_o neglect_v those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v and_o put_v not_o to_o their_o indevor_n and_o study_n to_o do_v well_o do_v much_o more_o gréevouslie_o sin_n than_o they_o which_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n observe_v some_o outward_a discipline_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v cato_n and_o scipio_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o tollerablie_o deal_v with_o than_o catiline_n or_o caligula_n but_o i_o will_v have_v pighius_fw-la himself_o who_o our_o opinion_n so_o much_o mislike_v to_o declare_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o will_v answer_v when_o as_o now_o these_o preparation_n have_v go_v before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v beléeve_v fear_v hope_a repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v what_o thing_n else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v as_o though_o to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v spring_n of_o man_n strength_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o &_o think_v it_o to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o for_o he_o think_v that_o labour_n burden_n contrition_n confession_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o satisfaction_n fasting_n tear_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v make_v to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o labour_v and_o load_v which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o law_n and_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v now_o long_a time_n labour_v under_o humane_a tradition_n these_o man_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o all_o hope_n the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v other_o bless_a and_o quiet_a man_n which_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o good_a deed_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o just_a god_n say_v pighius_fw-la require_v work_n preparatorie_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v whole_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utterlie_o repugnant_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v both_o to_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o &_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o begin_v in_o we_o the_o good_a work_n and_o accomplish_v it_o even_o unto_o his_o own_o day_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pighius_fw-la confound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o describe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 68_o further_n when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o marvel_v what_o
gather_v of_o the_o former_a word_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 42._o chapter_n whosoever_o remain_v chaste_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n he_o which_o of_o a_o unchaste_a man_n become_v chaste_a be_v amend_v by_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v unchaste_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o can_v do_v uniustlie_o again_o chastity_n be_v command_v both_o in_o matrimony_n and_o out_o of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n be_v through_o well_o know_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v also_o the_o law_n command_v &_o grace_n bestow_v augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v that_o which_o all_o man_n receive_v not_o but_o those_o can_v receive_v upon_o who_o the_o secret_a yet_o not_o the_o unjust_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v it_o hereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n distribute_v unto_o some_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o julian_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n when_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o have_v say_v that_o in_o our_o election_n god_n esteem_v continence_n because_o it_o be_v say_v jerom._n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o election_n be_v pelagianisme_n jerom._n all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n be_v pelagian_n heresy_n 16_o jerom_n may_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v through_o examine_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a strength_n which_o can_v perform_v this_o vocation_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o pastoral_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n and_o he_o that_o will_v gather_v more_o place_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o plain_a sincere_a father_n bucer_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o a_o excuse_v of_o the_o father_n and_o godly_a answer_n of_o d._n bucer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o virginity_n i_o mean_v and_o sole_a life_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o who_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n receive_v lest_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v lead_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o mean_v also_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n bestow_v shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o desire_n prayer_n objection_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o objection_n &_o other_o such_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n after_o regeneration_n and_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o some_o gift_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v 17_o they_o which_o be_v against_o we_o do_v object_n that_o paul_n write_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o wherefore_o say_v they_o will_v he_o praise_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n unto_o man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o all_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o trifle_n &_o in_o vain_a to_o warn_v we_o hereof_o and_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yea_o and_o in_o grant_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o another_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n have_v answer_n a_o answer_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v never_o put_v absolute_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v he_o always_o restrain_v they_o 2._o verse_n 2._o let_v every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v the_o man_n render_v due_a benevolence_n unto_o his_o wife_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n must_v even_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o doubtless_o we_o be_v great_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v so_o exact_o declare_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v 5._o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n also_o say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 5._o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o so_o impudent_a adversary_n albeit_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o although_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v absolute_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v absolute_o and_o plain_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o unless_o thou_o understand_v for_o i_o own_o part_n &_o reserve_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a also_o he_o say_v free_o and_o absolute_o i_o will_v that_o young_a widow_n shall_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n 14_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14_o and_o govern_v their_o household_n wherein_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o grow_v wanton_a neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o he_o will_v pluck_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o abide_v in_o widowhood_n if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v also_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 3._o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o must_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o god_n liberality_n accuse_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o bountifulness_n if_o he_o give_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a enough_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n pour_v upon_o us._n certeinlie_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v never_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o much_o have_v he_o give_v i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n how_o liberal_a soever_o they_o be_v give_v so_o much_o unto_o gentleman_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o senator_n or_o counsellor_n they_o give_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o every_o man_n place_n respect_v of_o person_n be_v not_o where_o duty_n have_v no_o place_n respect_v of_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o testify_v be_v not_o find_v where_o duty_n or_o bond_n have_v no_o place_n which_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o owe_v any_o duty_n to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o
whether_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v after_o confession_n punishment_n who_o may_v perform_v these_o punishment_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n by_o innocent_n or_o may_v be_v also_o perform_v of_o the_o residue_n scotus_n affirm_v it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a so_o they_o be_v do_v it_o suffice_v other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o no_o work_n can_v satisfy_v god_n unless_o they_o be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o they_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o leave_v the_o matter_n unperfect_a but_o yet_o in_o effect_n they_o agree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n we_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o we_o they_o distinguish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a perfection_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n and_o be_v one_o person_n and_o there_o the_o divinity_n wrought_v by_o the_o humanity_n but_o man_n though_o not_o so_o full_o do_v satisfy_v notwithstanding_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o action_n of_o perfect_a man_n do_v merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o as_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o punishment_n if_o thou_o demand_v how_o can_v you_o satisfy_v christ_n how_o our_o action_n may_v satisfy_v they_o be_v already_o tie_v unto_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o your_o action_n be_v already_o bind_v unto_o christ_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o god_n may_v have_v bind_v a_o man_n so_o that_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o duty_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n leave_v many_o thing_n at_o liberty_n neither_o understand_v they_o that_o see_v god_n command_v 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o leave_v at_o liberty_n they_o procee_v further_o and_o say_v other_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o other_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o punishment_n even_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o indeed_o command_v these_o action_n but_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o free_a will_n we_o satisfy_v god_n with_o a_o free_a action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n one_o man_n may_v pay_v for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o cloak_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 24._o col._n 1_o 24._o and_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o suffering_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v they_o add_v we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o want_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n spring_v from_o whence_o pardon_n do_v spring_v from_o hence_o have_v pardon_n their_o original_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o saint_n undoubted_o they_o make_v a_o great_a gain_n thereof_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o own_o work_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v first_o satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n before_o he_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o but_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lack_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o affliction_n satisfaction_n that_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o paul_n sorrow_v not_o in_o they_o but_o say_v that_o he_o reioise_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v make_v for_o these_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v free_o remit_v namely_o in_o baptism_n for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n appoint_v not_o public_a confession_n unto_o those_o which_o come_v to_o baptism_n they_o frame_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o itself_o without_o our_o will_n but_o not_o in_o repentance_n i_o marvel_v how_o these_o man_n dare_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o baptism_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n willing_o they_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v no_o need_n of_o disposition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o case_n they_o say_v that_o punishment_n be_v remit_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v by_o martyrdom_n satisfaction_n work_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o appoint_v very_o many_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o reduce_v they_o unto_o three_o point_n namely_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o almesdéeds_a otherwhiles_o they_o add_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n 24_o dan._n 4_o 24_o and_o out_o of_o luke_n give_v alm_n 41._o luk._n 11_o 41._o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n with_o fast_v 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourn_v they_o bring_v many_o example_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o prophet_n 31_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n let_v we_o argue_v against_o they_o adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o adversary_n first_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o lewd_a concupiscence_n corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o contamination_n whereby_o man_n be_v let_v from_o do_v of_o perfect_a work_n be_v not_o take_v away_o after_o justification_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v see_v therefore_o we_o do_v no_o perfect_a work_n how_o shall_v work_n satisfy_v god_n 17._o matt._n 19_o 17._o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o these_o must_v be_v perfect_o keep_v otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v life_n by_o desert_n of_o these_o work_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o our_o own_o work_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n david_n say_v that_o god_n crow_v we_o in_o mercy_n 4._o psal_n 103_o 4._o and_o love_a kindness_n &_o not_o in_o satisfaction_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n live_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n suppose_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o these_o that_o justify_v themselves_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o bring_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v
psal_n 44_o 25._o for_o thou_o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v prevail_v and_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v they_o to_o have_v overcome_v but_o when_o they_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v then_o do_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v this_o assertion_n reason_n against_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n deut._n 6_o 5._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o overplus_n in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o hart_n with_o soul_n with_o mind_n and_o with_o strength_n therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o thou_o untouched_a so_o than_o thou_o must_v refer_v all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o force_n and_o labour_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v belove_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o love_n run_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n but_o more_o evident_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v we_o know_v not_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 12_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o we_o can_v not_o perfect_o love_v he_o for_o no_o man_n love_v more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v here_o we_o know_v by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n whereupon_o we_o love_v in_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v diminish_v and_o abate_v and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v perform_v why_o god_n command_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v why_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o faith_n while_o it_o see_v whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v bend_v may_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o so_o as_o we_o will_v never_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n yea_o and_o in_o religion_n he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o profit_n which_o behold_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o embrace_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o last_o life_n we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o command_v we_o to_o shun_v all_o lust_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v command_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v either_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o ill_a or_o follow_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o commandment_n further_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o the_o way_n straight_o that_o lead_v unto_o life_n neither_o speak_v he_o here_o of_o overplus_n of_o good_a work_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n now_o then_o how_o dare_v these_o man_n declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o also_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o enough_o be_v add_v by_o many_o further_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n and_o how_o there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a lack_n in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n bear_v record_n 14._o rom._n 7_o 14._o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o my_o mind_n say_v he_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o â—…_n gal._n 5_o â—…_n so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o job_n say_v 28._o job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o fear_v his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o esaie_n our_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v like_o filthy_a rag_n 6._o esai_n 64_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n which_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 2_o psal_n 143_o 2_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n 4_o the_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n do_v utterlie_o confute_v this_o feign_a devise_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v you_o 10._o verse_n 10._o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o lie_v wherefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o any_o more_o than_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o what_o value_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o master_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v continual_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o john_n we_o read_v 8._o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 46._o 1._o kin._n 8_o 46._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n reason_n mark_n 10_o 24_o the_o 6._o reason_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n marvel_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v save_v so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n itself_o neither_o do_v christ_n answer_v they_o ye_o not_o only_o may_v be_v save_v but_o may_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o overplus_n of_o well_o do_v and_o impart_v thereof_o to_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n he_o say_v 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o man_n 10._o the_o 7._o reason_n jere._n 17_o 5._o jere._n 48_o 10._o be_v possible_a for_o god_n jeremie_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o also_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o here_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o &_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o 8._o reason_n john_n 15_o 12._o and_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o love_v we_o who_o die_v for_o us._n let_v a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o touch_v
these_o thing_n over_o &_o above_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o for_o his_o enemy_n who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o must_v first_o do_v those_o work_n that_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o do_v aspire_v to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a endeavour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o duty_n great_o require_v 12._o the_o 9_o reason_n deut._n 4_o 12._o i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o his_o law_n see_v then_o these_o work_n as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o due_a they_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n we_o know_v that_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o perteine_a unto_o god_n and_o partly_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o each_o kind_n we_o be_v so_o bind_v and_o indebt_v as_o no_o man_n see_v himself_o able_a to_o pay_v either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v neither_o apperteine_a unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o they_o and_o then_o all_o supererogation_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o overthrow_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o 4._o chapter_n reason_n verse_n 8._o the_o 11._o reason_n it_o be_v write_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n my_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o let_v these_o sharp_a witted_a man_n find_v out_o what_o can_v be_v add_v moreover_o unto_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n these_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v able_a or_o not_o reason_n the_o 12._o reason_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o wherefore_o contend_v we_o we_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o can_v then_o say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n see_v the_o same_o require_v both_o all_o thy_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v do_v neither_o do_v it_o help_v thou_o if_o thou_o fain_o that_o these_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o impediment_n and_o help_v we_o for_o the_o more_o ready_a serve_v of_o god_n because_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v hinder_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o they_o call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o pride_n and_o infinite_a arrogancy_n reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n to_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n unto_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n or_o to_o do_v more_o than_o have_v be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o they_o can_v affirm_v reason_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a work_n which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v when_o we_o may_v yet_o that_o we_o sin_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o love_n god_n more_o if_o thou_o can_v what_o else_o will_v this_o be_v than_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a when_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v will_v not_o that_o be_v even_o to_o abuse_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o thou_o do_v love_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v neither_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o rest_v idle_a 5_o they_o have_v use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n we_o miss_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n certain_a work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a but_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o work_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v these_o to_o live_v looselie_o and_o sometime_o shameful_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o certain_a mass_n may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o to_o take_v pilgrimage_n in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o parent_n to_o rehearse_v every_o day_n a_o full_a number_n of_o small_a prayer_n no_o whit_n reform_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o repose_v a_o confidence_n in_o these_o work_n as_o though_o thou_o shall_v by_o they_o have_v salvation_n and_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n these_o be_v very_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n vain_a i_o mean_v superfluous_a and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v work_n and_o by_o work_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 2._o esaie_n 1_o 12._o esaie_n 55_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o money_n and_o not_o for_o bread_n thou_o seem_v will_n they_o say_v to_o persuade_v a_o certain_a desperation_n god_n we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n undoubted_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o the_o favour_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v but_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n common_a unto_o us._n 6_o now_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v reason_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o assertion_n we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v down_o what_o may_v seem_v meet_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n first_o of_o all_o we_o grant_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v diverse_a and_o after_o many_o sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n for_o all_o man_n tread_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o which_o arise_v through_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o ablenesse_n all_o man_n can_v do_v alike_o every_o man_n have_v his_o measure_n of_o faith_n distribute_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o some_o which_o do_v negligent_o but_o those_o also_o which_o sometime_o fall_n and_o that_o into_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v which_o thing_n be_v always_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v find_v diverse_a degree_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o which_o degree_n they_o that_o be_v weak_a of_o strength_n do_v attain_v and_o though_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o salvation_n because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n supply_v their_o want_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a sort_n duty_n although_o the_o strong_a sort_n come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o go_v forward_o beyond_o the_o low_a degree_n do_v not_o more_o than_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v see_v they_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n wherefore_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n bind_v to_o do_v more_o and_o if_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o forward_o as_o they_o can_v they_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o special_o guilty_a
be_v bear_v withal_o 28._o naaman_n desire_v it_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o prostrate_v before_o the_o idol_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n look_v part_n 2._o pl._n 4._o art_n 28._o and_o pardon_v at_o god_n hand_n if_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n he_o also_o shall_v kneel_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o idol_n indeed_o he_o desire_v not_o by_o express_a word_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v this_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n or_o close_o he_o do_v signify_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o godliness_n that_o they_o which_o do_v feel_v themselves_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o faith_n shall_v crave_v to_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v 24._o confirm_v 1._o prayer_n verse_n 24._o by_o divine_a power_n even_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o pray_v that_o his_o unbeléefe_n may_v be_v strengthen_v doubtless_o naaman_n see_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v pardon_n for_o just_a and_o honest_a thing_n he_o therefore_o know_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o understand_v that_o this_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o desire_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o sin_n of_o this_o kind_n pertain_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o ignorance_n sometime_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o sozomenus_n write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n apostata_fw-la a_o horrible_a act_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la where_o he_o report_v that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o horrible_a enemy_n of_o christian_a godliness_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o emperor_n have_v before_o he_o fire_n and_o frankincense_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o before_o he_o may_v be_v continual_a incense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o when_o he_o mind_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n of_o money_n upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n certain_a grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o simple_a sort_n of_o soldier_n which_o profess_v christ_n nothing_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n rather_o pertein_v unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n than_o unto_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n throw_v grain_n of_o frankincense_n into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v and_o among_o other_o receive_v the_o money_n distribute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o banquet_n one_o with_o another_o they_o talk_v very_o godlilie_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n whereat_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o great_o marvel_v &_o say_v how_o can_v you_o either_o speak_v right_o or_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n see_v you_o have_v this_o day_n forswear_v he_o and_o he_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v make_v before_o julian_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o hear_v forthwith_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o lodging_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o right_n and_o perfect_a faith_n that_o indeed_o their_o hand_n err_v but_o that_o their_o mind_n remain_v all_o one_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o cry_v out_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n restore_v unto_o he_o their_o money_n and_o pray_v he_o if_o so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o kill_v they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v christian_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n through_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o it_o happen_v not_o on_o this_o wise_a unto_o naaman_n who_o have_v some_o guess_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o do_v tend_v to_o ungodlie_a worship_v of_o idol_n he_o seem_v to_o demand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n namely_o man_n the_o commandment_n of_o avoid_v idolatry_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o man_n that_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n which_o concern_v the_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n undoubted_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o exception_n unto_o that_o precept_n but_o they_o do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o which_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v transfer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o no_o doubt_n but_o naaman_n be_v at_o this_o time_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o idolatry_n indeed_o naaman_n a_o excuse_v of_o naaman_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n unto_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n unless_o he_o also_o do_v bend_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o king_n lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o fit_a signification_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o repeat_v by_o naaman_n namely_o the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o or_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o that_o repetition_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v be_v do_v with_o a_o very_a humble_a hart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a affection_n of_o mind_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o this_o man_n fault_n that_o he_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o keep_v still_o his_o honour_n and_o authority_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v over_o his_o state_n and_o office_n he_o may_v have_v avoid_v all_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v imminent_a 12_o but_o they_o which_o endeavour_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o defend_v he_o do_v curious_o and_o subtle_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o bow_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n if_o so_o be_v say_v they_o that_o naaman_n have_v bow_v his_o knee_n with_o intent_n to_o follow_v the_o do_n of_o his_o king_n than_o have_v the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n reason_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o in_o imitate_v of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v who_o purpose_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n rimmon_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o do_v imitate_v idolatry_n be_v absolve_v but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o naaman_n who_o have_v already_o call_v elizaeus_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o forward_o offer_v any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o strange_a god_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o king_n which_o action_n undoubted_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o simple_o be_v indifferent_a for_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n when_o he_o sit_v to_o stand_v with_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v to_o kneel_v with_o he_o when_o he_o knéele_v do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o belong_v either_o unto_o virtue_n or_o unto_o vice_n but_o may_v be_v do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o thing_n add_v which_o they_o call_v circumstance_n those_o undoubted_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o this_o place_n the_o act_n of_o naaman_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v as_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o a_o idol_n together_o with_o the_o king_n worship_v prostrate_a also_o naaman_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o idolater_n furthermore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o shall_v bow_v himself_o before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o adore_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o they_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o when_o they_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v his_o goodness_n or_o power_n these_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o naaman_n be_v faulty_a but_o hereby_o they_o yet_o still_o endeavour_n not_o a_o little_a to_o excuse_v the_o same_o because_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o do_n the_o
commandment_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v another_o vocation_n private_a whereby_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v appoint_v to_o his_o own_o proper_a degree_n function_n every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o private_a function_n office_n state_n and_o function_n for_o there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o place_v in_o some_o particular_a call_n 15._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 15._o 17_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o determine_v let_v we_o confute_v their_o argument_n first_o as_o touch_v stephana_n and_o his_o fellow_n we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v themselves_o because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o which_o be_v both_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a and_o this_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o despise_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o right_n due_a order_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o either_o paul_n or_o apollo_n do_v lawful_o ordain_v these_o man_n and_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o which_o peter_n say_v be_v true_a 6_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o exod._n 19_o 6_o that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v both_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la utter_v according_o to_o this_o sense_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o god_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n promote_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o excellent_a honour_n that_o in_o their_o common_a weal_n they_o may_v have_v kingly_a honour_n and_o priesthood_n priesthood_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n whereby_o their_o affair_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o civil_a state_n may_v be_v in_o good_a case_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christian_n see_v we_o have_v even_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o hereof_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o each_o one_o private_a man_n either_o then_o among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o now_o among_o we_o may_v use_v these_o function_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o function_n because_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o all_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v all_o man_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o priest_n offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n alm_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v also_o king_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_v unto_o naughty_a affection_n but_o do_v reign_n over_o they_o wherefore_o this_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v the_o anabaptiste_n further_o we_o grant_v 19_o to_o the_o three_o john_n 20._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o lest_o a_o confusion_n shall_v happen_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v choose_v among_o all_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o key_n the_o use_n of_o which_o may_v redound_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 11._o to_o the_o four_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n have_v admonish_v more_o than_o once_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o who_o when_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v master_n and_o rabbi_n he_o repress_a ambition_n 8_o math._n 23._o 8_o and_o will_v that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v hunt_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o honourable_o count_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o we_o nay_o rather_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 18_o as_o to_o brotherlie_a correction_n and_o householder_n which_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v restore_v unto_o health_n by_o christ_n and_o final_o of_o martyr_n which_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n eight_o to_o the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o we_o think_v it_o must_v be_v answer_v all_o after_o one_o manner_n because_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o general_a vocation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v 2._o math._n 18._o 15._o deut._n 67._o titus_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v correct_v our_o brother_n that_o parent_n shall_v instruct_v their_o family_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v benefit_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n unto_o their_o benefactor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o lie_v hide_v but_o shall_v publish_v they_o whereby_o the_o author_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v moreover_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o but_o also_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n so_o as_o the_o martyr_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o confess_v christ_n open_o otherwise_o they_o have_v deny_v he_o 14._o to_o the_o nine_o jud._n 4._o 4._o exod._n 15._o 20._o 2._o king_n 22._o 14._o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a woman_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n without_o attend_v till_o they_o be_v call_v those_o we_o say_v have_v extraordinary_a vocation_n the_o church_n either_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o plant_v or_o else_o so_o fall_v to_o decay_n as_o it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v repair_v and_o as_o concern_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v 30._o to_o the_o ten_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 30._o that_o he_o that_o prophesi_v aught_o to_o give_v place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v reveil_v unto_o a_o other_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o and_o now_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flourish_v by_o miracle_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v or_o hinder_v but_o right_o order_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o one_o man_n which_o preach_v and_o he_o come_v instruct_v and_o prepare_v to_o teach_v wherefore_o he_o must_v not_o rash_o be_v interrupt_v by_o other_o howbeit_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o and_o that_o have_v better_a perceive_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o other_o entreat_v if_o we_o will_v conform_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o our_o state_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o convenient_a manner_n place_n and_o time_n nor_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n eleâ—…th_n to_o the_o eleâ—…th_n furthermore_o that_o which_o they_o last_o of_o all_o affirm_v earnest_o that_o to_o judge_n be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o true_a for_o there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v speak_v very_o well_o of_o which_o talker_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v infinite_a that_o can_v judge_v especial_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o general_a point_n of_o religion_n again_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o all_o which_o stand_v by_o can_v judge_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v all_o judge_n beside_o this_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o according_a to_o they_o which_o determine_v most_o sound_o keep_v in_o 1._o cor._n 25._o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n must_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o choose_v â—l_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 5_o &_o 6._o rule_n in_o election_n set_v down_o unto_o timothy_n to_o be_v keep_v 19_o but_o the_o election_n of_o paul_n and_o such_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v we_o but_o that_o in_o choose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o tymothie_n where_o he_o will_v that_o those_o which_o be_v novice_n in_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o which_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o rule_v describe_v unto_o timothy_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n from_o
all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v daily_o create_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paradise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o allegoricallie_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v but_o the_o allegory_n may_v profitable_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v proposition_n 4_o whether_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o extant_a can_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o desert_n of_o action_n command_v or_o forbid_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o always_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n proposition_n 6_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v before_o adam_n if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a albeit_o it_o be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o die_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a nor_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a proposition_n 9_o three_o exercise_n be_v set_v before_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n namely_o to_o obey_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o exercise_v husbandry_n proposition_n 10_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o woman_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v his_o church_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o token_n show_v we_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n as_o the_o name_n declare_v not_o far_o from_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o arabia_n proposition_n 3_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v fruit_n which_o prolong_v life_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o allegoricallie_o signify_v christ_n proposition_n 4_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v who_o property_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a proposition_n 5_o by_o forbid_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o to_o determine_v by_o man_n judgement_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o decree_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n proposition_n 6_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v it_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 7_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v founde_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o child_n must_v not_o for_o their_o wife_n sake_n so_o leave_v their_o parent_n as_o not_o to_o succour_v or_o reverence_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v near_o to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o adultery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o towards_o another_o proposition_n 3_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o streict_n conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n proposition_n 4_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o her_o beginning_n have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o selfsame_o word_n both_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n proposition_n 5_o temptation_n be_v therefore_o permit_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n proposition_n 6_o the_o devil_n promise_v unto_o the_o woman_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o god_n bring_v eve_n frame_v unto_o adam_n we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v not_o well_o knit_v where_o god_n join_v not_o the_o party_n together_o proposition_n 2_o since_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v immortal_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o temptation_n to_o express_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o craftiness_n against_o man_n proposition_n 4_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o the_o tempter_n declare_v the_o most_o skilful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v well_o even_o most_o wicked_a thing_n proposition_n 5_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n chéeflie_o endeavour_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a proposition_n 6_o the_o original_n of_o eve_n fall_n be_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o earnest_a cogitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o weigh_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o she_o together_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o proposition_n 7_o the_o shame_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o evil_a now_o bring_v in_o might_n the_o less_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n put_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o all_o godly_a man_n proposition_n 3_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 4_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o they_o show_v man_n their_o duty_n and_o bring_v remedy_n against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n proposition_n 5_o if_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n transgression_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o he_o those_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v proposition_n 6_o since_o god_n remoove_v idleness_n from_o man_n they_o which_o altogether_o shun_v labour_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o will_n proposition_n 7_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o by_o his_o first_o come_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o curse_n but_o mitigate_v they_o howbeit_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v altogether_o take_v they_o away_o proposition_n 8_o see_v garment_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n those_o garment_n be_v justly_o find_v fault_n withal_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o two_o property_n proposition_n 9_o sacrifice_n be_v sign_n whereby_o we_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o any_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n either_o by_o exhort_v or_o command_v show_v shall_v be_v do_v those_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o grace_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v open_v after_o sin_n because_o there_o break_v out_o a_o new_a feel_v of_o new_a punishment_n proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o so_o preciselie_o inquire_v after_o sin_n judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o cause_n examine_v proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o serpent_n those_o punishment_n of_o
determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o humane_a action_n those_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a forbid_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a day_n thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o partly_o ceremonial_a whereupon_o some_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o time_n proposition_n 2_o the_o christian_n church_n err_v not_o when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o extant_a as_o touch_v the_o observation_n thereof_o proposition_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o open_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n proposition_n 4_o those_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v defer_v nor_o prevent_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n proposition_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a ceremony_n proposition_n 6_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a not_o indeed_o neglect_v the_o latter_a but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o other_o time_n proposition_n 7_o those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o time_n manner_n place_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremony_n as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n proposition_n 9_o the_o monk_n which_o draw_v away_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n parent_n honour_n thy_o parent_n sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o christ_n reproove_v because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n god_n include_v spiritual_a promise_n proposition_n 11_o temporal_a thing_n although_o they_o sometime_o seem_v vile_a yet_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a must_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n parent_n be_v comprehend_v schoolmaster_n master_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o old_a time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n parent_n be_v not_o express_o command_v concern_v duty_n towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n more_o vehement_a affection_n ingraff_v thereunto_o than_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v chéefelie_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n say_v namely_o in_o the_o particular_a promise_n for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v general_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o when_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v anger_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o anger_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v against_o charity_n proposition_n 2_o revenge_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o revenge_v be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n do_v great_o err_v proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n against_o they_o that_o be_v private_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o hatred_n or_o desire_n to_o revenge_n and_o only_o when_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v wherein_o we_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o lawful_a defender_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mishap_n of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o yet_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o defence_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o wherefore_o peâ—llianus_n be_v justly_o condemn_v for_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n kill_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o grant_v the_o same_o when_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n proposition_n 8_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n excuse_v not_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v kill_v themselves_o proposition_n 9_o in_o the_o precept_n wherein_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v commend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a â—oming_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n and_o godly_a education_n of_o they_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v proposition_n 10_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v a_o venial_a sin_n proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o a_o ill_a judgement_n proposition_n 12_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v lawful_o join_v together_o into_o one_o flesh_n there_o be_v mingle_v a_o strange_a flesh_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a fact_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n with_o word_n beck_n and_o other_o dispute_v action_n proposition_n 13_o also_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o divorce_n admit_v without_o lawful_a cause_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o matrimony_n proposition_n 15_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 16_o christ_n release_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o by_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v since_o to_o usurp_v other_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o theft_n but_o they_o carry_v not_o out_o other_o man_n good_n but_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o by_o this_o precept_n be_v establish_v private_a possession_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o community_n bring_v in_o as_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o our_o good_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n proposition_n 3_o the_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n if_o it_o be_v justly_o order_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o deceive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o tribute_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n no_o less_o guilty_a be_v prâ—…ces_n when_o they_o exact_v great_a tribute_n than_o reason_n will_v or_o else_o when_o they_o grant_v not_o unto_o the_o subject_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v tribute_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o deâ—…aâ—…_n minister_n young_a student_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o
sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v his_o word_n scant_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o young_a man_n also_o &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a as_o person_n subject_a as_o yet_o to_o temptation_n and_o fault_n as_o if_o albeit_o old_a man_n be_v less_o with_o lust_n inflame_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o gréevous_a kind_n of_o temptation_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n so_o near_o of_o one_o time_n to_o higinus_n as_o you_o suppose_v for_o higinus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o but_o turtullian_n flourish_v under_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 210._o now_o whereas_o higinus_n do_v only_o decree_v of_o the_o godfather_n to_o infant_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o that_o for_o he_o that_o ordain_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sure_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o differ_v for_o all_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o none_o of_o right_a belief_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v convenient_a you_o shall_v show_v some_o one_o who_o withhold_v child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o among_o they_o who_o give_v advise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v differ_v till_o three_o year_n end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n strength_n which_o happy_o he_o suppose_v because_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a begin_v then_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o but_o he_o in_o any_o wise_a deny_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o year_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o their_o parent_n in_o sum_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o preciselie_o set_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v offer_v concern_v origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o even_o they_o also_o have_v their_o corruption_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o your_o allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o elder_a year_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n differ_v their_o baptism_n for_o certain_a year_n when_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v of_o such_o then_o do_v origen_n complain_v that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o cléerelie_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v baptism_n at_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v child_n withal_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o ludovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v baptize_v of_o old_a for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v after_o tertullian_n about_o 40._o year_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o council_n who_o think_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o in_o baptise_v of_o child_n whereby_o now_o you_o see_v that_o even_o then_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n only_o be_v dispute_v of_o wherefore_o both_o vives_z and_o erasmus_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o but_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v contrariwise_o by_o all_o mean_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o unto_o i_o now_o if_o you_o admit_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o child_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v not_o of_o origens_n judgement_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o ruffinus_n rather_o than_o origen_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v read_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n true_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o read_v origen_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v since_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o common_o extant_a and_o as_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n origens_n testimony_n both_o out_o of_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la so_o shall_v you_o likewise_o admit_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o thence_o which_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n or_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la or_o upon_o the_o number_n they_o make_v but_o to_o this_o that_o very_o many_o at_o those_o day_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a will_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v receive_v christ_n this_o dear_a friend_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n acknowledge_v with_o i_o to_o be_v true_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n nor_o do_v i_o who_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o meanness_n of_o my_o gift_n think_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n ready_a to_o further_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v think_v as_o i_o do_v the_o question_n of_o child_n baptism_n have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o dispute_v of_o here_o for_o scholastical_a exercise_n sake_n not_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v find_v any_o here_o who_o deem_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n beléeve_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o what_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o child_n baptism_n depend_v upon_o i_o have_v think_v superfluous_a partly_o for_o that_o i_o discourse_v they_o unto_o you_o at_o large_a when_o you_o talk_v with_o i_o partly_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o in_o book_n publish_v by_o man_n most_o notable_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n as_o for_o their_o godly_a judgement_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v from_o oxford_n the_o first_o of_o december_n 1550._o for_o martin_n borhaus_n his_o salutation_n i_o thank_v both_o he_o and_o you_o of_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n most_o desirous_a peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v letter_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n to_o certain_a englishman_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 35._o sir_n your_o letter_n full_a of_o courtesy_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o i_o do_v give_v you_o exceed_a great_a thanks_n for_o they_o undoubted_o herein_o i_o receive_v most_o comfort_n by_o they_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o and_o do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a great_a love_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o since_o you_o love_v god_n in_o i_o and_o the_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o your_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n the_o study_n of_o godliness_n &_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o adorn_v you_o i_o sorrow_n unspeakeablie_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o england_n so_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o faint_a courage_n as_o they_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o
own_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolated_a this_o do_v lot_n understand_v when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v forth_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o wanton_a sodomite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v lodge_v with_o he_o and_o this_o same_o example_n do_v the_o old_a man_n follow_v which_o receive_v the_o levite_n with_o his_o wife_n as_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o counsel_n 25._o jud._n 19_o 25._o in_o betraieng_v his_o daughter_n although_o i_o allow_v not_o yet_o i_o do_v very_o much_o commend_v the_o defend_n of_o stranger_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n worship_v jupiter_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o keep_v hospitality_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o stranger_n and_o guest_n pythagoras_n pythagoras_n pythagoras_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n discommend_v the_o swalowe_n for_o that_o they_o lodge_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o man_n house_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o be_v make_v familiar_a or_o tame_a unto_o their_o host_n also_o there_o be_v sometime_o certain_a mischéevous_a house_n house_n certain_a mischievous_a house_n in_o the_o which_o none_o may_v any_o long_o inhabit_v as_o probable_a writer_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o hospitality_n have_v be_v break_v in_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o hospitality_n have_v be_v well_o and_o faithful_o keep_v not_o only_a angel_n 18._o gen._n 18._o but_o god_n himself_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a guest_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o christ_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o commend_v his_o choose_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o hospitality_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n wish_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a amity_n between_o the_o housekéeper_n and_o his_o guest_n last_o god_n command_v that_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v not_o despise_v the_o egyptian_n 7._o deut._n 23_o 7._o or_o whole_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o their_o ancestor_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o a_o general_a and_o ordinary_a law_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o hospitality_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolated_a and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v firm_a command_v no_o law_n of_o friendship_n so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v that_o no_o law_n nor_o fréendship_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o just_a but_o if_o god_n command_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v for_o so_o long_o must_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o see_v god_n have_v now_o cast_v out_o sisara_n and_o the_o chanaanit_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v no_o covenant_n may_v justly_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n deborah_n be_v both_o a_o prophesier_n and_o a_o interpreter_n she_o have_v declare_v that_o sisara_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o by_o god_n and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n 29._o exo._n 32_o 29._o 12_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o levit_n obey_v moses_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsefolk_n to_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n jeremie_n also_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 20._o jere._n 48_o 20._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o moabit_n shall_v be_v slay_v curse_a those_o which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o mind_n he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitfullie_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v spare_v 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o do_v entice_v any_o to_o idolatry_n no_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o mother_n neither_o yet_o he_o which_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o the_o most_o near_a bond_n of_o fréendship_n must_v be_v contemn_v if_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o join_v abraham_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o only_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o as_o touch_v who_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o against_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o all_o man_n although_o they_o be_v of_o nigh_o kin_n unto_o we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o many_o as_o he_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozra_n but_o they_o which_o with_o a_o preposterous_a clemency_n 39_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o preposterous_a clemency_n 1._o kin_n 20_o 39_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a let_v they_o remember_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n he_o when_o he_o have_v spare_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o soul_n shall_v go_v for_o he_o of_o benefit_v and_o unthankfulness_n 13_o forsomuch_o as_o justice_n and_o honesty_n require_v this_o â—_o in_o jud._n 12_o â—_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o nature_n follow_v this_o order_n that_o we_o shall_v convert_v the_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o conservation_n and_o increase_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o they_o spring_v this_o be_v due_a unto_o jeptha_n since_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v either_o the_o high_a place_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o high_a among_o those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o publike-weale_n benefit_n the_o degree_n of_o benefit_n for_o first_o thou_o see_v some_o that_o when_o they_o bestow_v benefit_n they_o have_v only_o a_o respect_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v shéepheard_n neatheard_n and_o swineheard_n when_o they_o provide_v pasture_n for_o their_o cattle_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n since_o therein_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o ox_n sheep_n and_o swine_n there_o be_v other_o which_o in_o do_v of_o good_a have_v regard_n both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o also_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o do_v help_v for_o the_o poor_a do_v serve_v rich_a man_n &_o prince_n partly_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o get_v some_o commodity_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v those_o place_v which_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o any_o man_n as_o they_o look_v for_o no_o recompense_n of_o he_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o when_o we_o see_v one_o in_o misery_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o we_o help_v he_o which_o without_o doubt_n proceed_v of_o humanity_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o think_v that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o appertain_v unto_o us._n they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n which_o benefit_n other_o even_o with_o their_o own_o grief_n hurt_n and_o loss_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n deal_v towards_o we_o christ_n wherein_o jeptha_n be_v resemble_v unto_o christ_n he_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n who_o jeptha_n after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v who_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o to_o his_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v 3._o judg._n 12_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o endanger_v my_o life_n wherefore_o the_o ephramite_n be_v most_o ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n man_n the_o degree_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o unthankful_a man_n be_v when_o they_o requite_v not_o good_a to_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o second_o when_o they_o praise_v not_o nor_o allow_v well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o good_a man_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o
nature_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n since_o rather_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o all_o such_o person_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o otherwise_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o our_o original_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o derive_v all_o from_o one_o clod_n of_o earth_n god_n we_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o god_n 18_o they_o say_v also_o that_o whereas_o god_n lay_v before_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n namely_o matrimony_n or_o sole_a life_n unless_o he_o shall_v permit_v we_o to_o have_v a_o free_a choice_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o dally_v and_o in_o vain_a to_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n unto_o us._n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v effectual_a a_o man_n may_v say_v see_v life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o be_v strength_n natural_o present_a whereby_o we_o challenge_v unto_o ourselves_o life_n refuse_v death_n and_o whereas_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o either_o the_o observe_v or_o transgress_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v liberty_n grant_v and_o strength_n sufficient_a in_o we_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n either_o of_o they_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o none_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n although_o that_o health_n be_v propound_v unto_o he_o can_v never_o of_o his_o own_o bare_a and_o simple_a choice_n recover_v health_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o medicine_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v sundry_a art_n and_o function_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o all_o fit_a for_o they_o neither_o have_v we_o equal_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v they_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o learn_v law_n or_o physical_a science_n or_o language_n or_o honest_a art_n because_o perhaps_o they_o want_v memory_n wit_n or_o industry_n and_o to_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sort_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n or_o the_o shipmens_n cunning_a wherefore_o touch_v virginity_n or_o sole_a life_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o all_o man_n every_o one_o ought_v in_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o parent_n neglect_v not_o to_o do_v towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o art_n or_o occupation_n very_o they_o search_v out_o what_o they_o can_v do_v whereunto_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a which_o be_v know_v they_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o natural_o give_v and_o make_v thereunto_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o deal_v unaduisedlie_o but_o let_v we_o earnest_o desire_n god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o our_o salvation_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v they_o which_o inquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o 19_o they_o uniustlie_o accuse_v we_o fasting_n we_o despise_v not_o prayer_n &_o fasting_n as_o though_o we_o despise_v prayer_n and_o fasting_n which_o thing_n they_o speak_v not_o true_o see_v we_o know_v that_o chastity_n be_v convenient_a both_o for_o matrimony_n &_o for_o sole_a life_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n but_o this_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n for_o we_o to_o will_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o state_n he_o shall_v place_v and_o appoint_v we_o when_o we_o burn_v and_o be_v tempt_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v overcome_v do_v yield_v ourselves_o unto_o lust_n leave_v matrimony_n which_o we_o may_v use_v as_o a_o just_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o so_o long_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v until_o we_o win_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o at_o our_o own_o choice_n will_v have_v we_o not_o chaste_a marry_v folk_n but_o continent_n sole_a liver_n himself_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a god_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v the_o suppliant_a that_o which_o he_o judge_v good_a for_o himself_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o obtain_v not_o always_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o think_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o god_n know_v do_v make_v most_o for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o own_o name_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o satan_n which_o buffet_v he_o but_o he_o hear_v that_o grace_n shall_v suffice_v he_o 20_o they_o also_o which_o serve_v this_o or_o that_o saint_n objection_n a_o objection_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n god_n grant_v a_o sole_a life_n unto_o paul_n unto_o john_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o i_o answer_v answer_n a_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a cold_a cavillation_n see_v there_o be_v bring_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a induction_n for_o as_o touch_v some_o perfect_a the_o induction_n be_v not_o perfect_a it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n give_v particular_o unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o in_o matthew_n and_o partly_o in_o paul_n also_o there_o be_v a_o place_n bring_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n i_o may_v do_v allthing_n in_o christ_n 4._o phil._n 13_o 4._o who_o strengthen_v i_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v take_v for_o paul_n be_v mind_v 24._o a_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n discuss_v phil._n 1_o 24_o and_o 2_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v to_o have_v abide_v long_o with_o the_o philippian_n who_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n also_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n take_v away_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o which_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o hunger_n thirst_n penury_n poverty_n and_o final_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n daily_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v through_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n by_o their_o own_o rashness_n do_v willing_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v your_o own_o lithernesse_n say_v they_o for_o if_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o may_v repel_v from_o you_o the_o burn_a and_o sting_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o a_o excuse_n here_o we_o demand_v again_o of_o they_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o shake_v off_o all_o slothfulness_n which_o other_o man_n do_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o god_n beware_v thou_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o pelagian_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v of_o god_n then_o of_o necessity_n thou_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o certeinlie_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v the_o deride_v which_o they_o make_v of_o we_o when_o we_o use_v to_o name_v the_o word_n gift_n or_o vocation_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v dream_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o howbeit_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o schooledoctor_n have_v not_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a howbeit_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o godly_a and_o sincere_a have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v these_o term_n calling_n the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o calling_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o call_v be_v use_v by_o esaie_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n 15._o esai_n 49_o 1._o jere._n 7_o 13._o joel._n 2_o 32._o rom._n 8_o 29._o rom._n 9_o 12._o rom._n 11_o 29_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20._o gala._n 1_o 15._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 8._o 9_o and_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o